only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
of_o toby_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o one_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v of_o those_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v whole_o explode_v and_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n austin_n do_v extend_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a joint_o under_o that_o name_n but_o here_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v not_o proper_o use_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a of_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o those_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o do_v austin_n make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n bishop_n where_o he_o set_v all_o those_o book_n down_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a he_o give_v this_o rule_n tonent_fw-la rule_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequotur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la case_z quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la caâ—_n quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tonent_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v hold_v to_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o which_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o which_o the_o more_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o few_o and_o of_o lesser_a authority_n or_o account_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v any_o such_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v alike_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n proper_o canonical_a inasmuch_o as_o few_o or_o no_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib_n 18._o cap._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o machabaeorun_n libriquos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabileâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o account_n of_o their_o term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n reckon_v for_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o first_o plain_o seclude_v those_o book_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o jew_n albeit_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a respect_n admit_v of_o they_o as_o canonical_a that_o be_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o some_o therein_o mention_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n hierome_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v confirmandum_fw-la understand_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib_n solom_n sicut_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonical_a scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—rum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la the_o church_n read_v they_o but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o read_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o austin_n himself_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o judaeorum_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictores_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n prâ—â—eruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n or_o authority_n allege_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v us._n hereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v which_o s._n austin_n acknowledge_v these_o do_v not_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n help_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o circumcellion_n cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n s._n austin_n first_o condemn_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v and_o then_o add_v for_o exception_n further_o etc._n further_o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la machabaeorum_n judaei_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportebat_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la sicut_fw-la very_fw-la martyr_n à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es atque_fw-la hâ—rrenda_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n account_v not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v special_o for_o those_o maccabee_n who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v so_o unwoorthy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v how_o cold_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o book_n as_o rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n then_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o unprofitable_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o the_o story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n who_o there_o be_v record_v so_o constant_o to_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o absolute_o show_v that_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 24.44_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v those_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 27._o of_o ver._n 27._o all_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v full_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scripture_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o s._n austin_n well_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o book_n and_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o
to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o those_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o can_v he_o conceive_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v for_o that_o of_o that_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o that_o say_v against_o us._n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o adhibitum_fw-la it_o aug._n the_o praeâ—â—_n sanct_n cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o positum_fw-la fratres_fw-la istos_fw-la ita_fw-la respuisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la canonico_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v earnest_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n have_v use_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o yet_o can_v not_o express_o say_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o book_n of_o symb_n of_o ruffinan_n exposit_n symb_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ruffinus_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o cyril_n and_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n by_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n of_o cyril_n count_n julian_n lib._n 1._o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la prophetico_fw-la sermone_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—epeto_fw-la sacro_fw-la scriptura_fw-la solatia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 11_o ait_fw-fr propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o ambrose_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n whereas_o hierome_n call_v those_o book_n delectetur_fw-la book_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n nec_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—mnijs_fw-la delectetur_fw-la dream_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o use_v these_o book_n in_o their_o sermon_n casual_o as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o material_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n otherwise_o therefore_o they_o cite_v they_o with_o condition_n sometime_o recipere_fw-la sometime_o hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la legunus_n in_o judith_n sicut_fw-la tamen_fw-la placet_fw-la volumen_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n as_o hierome_n do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o etc._n and_o origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 30._o si_fw-mi recipitur_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o though_o austin_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o authority_n shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v detract_v from_o any_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o so_o do_v which_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a worth_n judge_v thereof_o in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v now_o from_o this_o m._n bishop_n go_v to_o another_o cavil_n at_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n must_v first_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v from_o home_n in_o so_o discourse_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o intelligas_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o jntellectus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergoâ—oli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la â—rede_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la understanding_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n seek_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v but_o first_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v 6.69_o say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o master_n perkins_n speak_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o learner_n of_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o knowledge_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n which_o the_o learner_n first_o accept_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o attain_v so_o to_o know_v as_o that_o if_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o certain_o now_o which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n have_v it_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a and_o that_o this_o god_n undoubted_o have_v some_o way_n reveal_v wherein_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v testify_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 48.7_o say_v psal_n 48.7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v 4.42_o say_v john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n afterward_o full_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o report_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v report_v so_o that_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 2._o per_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la audivi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la autem_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la credidi_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la muliò_fw-la plura_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la quà m_fw-la annunciabantur_fw-la mihi_fw-la by_o they_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o with_o who_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v much_o more_o than_o before_o be_v tell_v i_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o his_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v slide_v back_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o affirm_v yet_o he_o stand_v secure_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a approbation_n and_o warrant_v thereof_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o so_o then_o we_o rest_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o private_a spirit_n as_o master_n bishop_n idle_o and_o vain_o
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la trâ—diderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o very_o preach_v then_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o 3.1_o and_o phil._n 3.1_o sure_a way_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o device_n under_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v hold_v so_o to_o be_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v unto_o us._n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o nos_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 1._o paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la praeponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la valdè_fw-la congruentèr_fw-la siquidem_fw-la angeli_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magni_fw-la tamen_fw-la seruisunt_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la paul_n here_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o just_o say_v he_o for_o angel_n albeit_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o let_v s._n austin_n brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o to_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sit_fw-la refer_v august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la licet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o command_v 〈◊〉_d command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a collection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o they_o 9_o w._n bishop_n the_o four_o testimony_n 3.16_o testimony_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n say_v and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudency_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o m._n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
&_o loquentis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la &_o audientis_fw-la animum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n go_v lame_a but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o give_v this_o confirmation_n to_o allege_v general_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v to_o chrysostome_n m._n bishop_n add_v oecumonius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o as_o they_o take_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n so_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n next_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o may_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v play_v her_o part_n and_o lay_v her_o egg_n in_o basils_n nest_n that_o some_o counterfeit_n to_o grace_n himself_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o put_v to_o he_o patchery_n of_o his_o own_o device_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o other_o argument_n note_v by_o erasmus_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o make_v basil_n contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v otherwhere_o but_o even_o to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o several_a question_n of_o that_o whereof_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n several_o propound_v nothing_o the_o matter_n as_o basil_n declare_v be_v this_o sancto_fw-la this_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap._n 1._o glorificationem_fw-la absoluens_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la ficio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la interdum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conclusion_n he_o will_v sometime_o pronounce_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o 2._o some_o cap._n 2._o affect_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n or_o arius_n blame_v he_o for_o say_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o several_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o fancy_n 3._o fancy_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o propound_v 4._o propound_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o difference_n of_o those_o syllable_n be_v observe_v this_o he_o prosecute_v 5._o prosecute_v cap._n 5._o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n propound_v his_o adversary_n objection_n sine_fw-la objection_n cap._n 6._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o son_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o by_o the_o son_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o accustom_v with_o the_o brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o 7._o that_o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o both_o those_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v overthrow_v the_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o alteration_n in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n do_v use_v this_o speech_n therefore_o even_o the_o very_a country_n clown_n say_v he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v etc._n observe_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n take_v their_o ground_n from_o those_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v allege_v thus_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o us._n and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v from_o he_o that_o 5._o that_o supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10_o say_v supra_fw-la sect._n 10_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o traditionibus_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 95_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o consonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cuique_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la discat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la pretatis_fw-la pleroâ—horiam_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la assuescat_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o both_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o basil_n thus_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o allege_v as_o we_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o suffice_v not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o this_o contrariety_n have_v be_v small_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n of_o tradition_n whether_o they_o be_v basil_n or_o who_o soever_o if_o in_o exemplify_a the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o must_v perforce_o confess_v they_o can_v accord_v with_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a we_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v unwritten_a as_o basil_n elsewhere_o do_v who_o profess_v etc._n profess_v basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la vocibus_fw-la agraphis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—a_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o use_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o term_n which_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v that_o meaning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la he_o mention_v accepimus_fw-la mention_v cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quas_fw-la traditione_n patrum_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la accepimus_fw-la speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v he_o name_v diverse_a thing_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o we_o religious_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o therein_o such_o be_v in_o baptism_n habemus_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 27._o renuntiare_fw-la satanae_n &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o conâ—ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
he_o do_v but_o couple_v with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a point_n of_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o force_v that_o upon_o the_o pope_n hereby_o which_o never_o any_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v have_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o pope_n as_o impious_a a_o caitiff_n as_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o take_v any_o further_a in_o this_o filth_n let_v they_o lie_v in_o it_o that_o love_v it_o and_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o swear_v whatsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v lie_v must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v daub_v with_o his_o dirt_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v show_v how_o every_o hundred_o year_n after_o heresy_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o one_o judge_n he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o that_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n as_o all_o bishop_n be_v and_o indeed_o in_o those_o first_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o other_o bishop_n yea_o sometime_o less_o than_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o present_a business_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v commit_v as_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o princeps_fw-la to_o theod._n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15_o cvius_fw-la concilij_fw-la suâ—t_z ille_fw-la non_fw-la princeps_fw-la hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o therefore_o sine_fw-la therefore_o council_n nicen._n subscript_n in_o sine_fw-la subscribe_v first_o of_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n propound_v this_o rule_n unto_o they_o quaestionum_fw-la they_o theo._n l._n hist_o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o euangelici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquâ—run_v prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la d_o viâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la proinde_fw-la posita_fw-la hâ—stili_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n quaestionum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v concern_v god_n matter_n therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o hostile_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n only_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o more_o full_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n they_o allege_v sometime_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o write_a word_n they_o have_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v albeit_o there_o be_v not_o always_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o confute_v and_o reject_v of_o heresy_n but_o many_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n confute_v and_o condemn_v they_o only_o by_o the_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o hilary_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o arian_n heresy_n audivi_fw-la heresy_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n count_n arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenan_n nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audivi_fw-la never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n until_o he_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o that_o fâ—ith_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o their_o sentence_n but_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n conceriet_fw-la arian_n august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la in_o debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la detiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ripturarun_v aâ—â—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—nque_fw-fr prope_a 〈◊〉_d â—trisque_fw-la comuâ—_n testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la conceriet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o for_o thou_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v question_v also_o &_o therefore_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v final_o rest_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n further_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o touch_v those_o counsel_n every_o hundred_o year_n who_o instruction_n be_v needless_a to_o we_o to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v otherwise_o better_a to_o be_v know_v then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v us._n but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v thorough_o examine_v that_o chapter_n that_o master_n bishop_n quote_v wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o apparent_a &_o wilful_a lie_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o lead_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o idle_a tale_n &_o impertinent_a of_o basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o who_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o constat_fw-la that_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o omnibus_fw-la graecorun_n seâ—ularium_fw-la libris_fw-la remotis_fw-la solu_fw-la divinae_fw-la sâ—ripturae_fw-la volumnibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dabant_fw-la carumque_fw-la intelligentian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la maiorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la successione_n intelligendi_fw-la regulam_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la constat_fw-la lay_v aside_o their_o profane_a study_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o ancient_n who_o also_o themselves_o by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n for_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o bolt_n he_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o that_o description_n of_o the_o study_n of_o those_o two_o father_n do_v right_o describe_v the_o study_n of_o every_o learned_a protestant_n they_o see_v it_o to_o their_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o book_n &_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n that_o be_v depend_v betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o that_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o turn_v &_o wind_v all_o popish_a author_n either_o of_o former_a or_o latter_a time_n that_o what_o gold_n we_o can_v find_v in_o their_o dunghill_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o furnish_n
diverse_a reason_n huddle_v up_o in_o one_o but_o all_o of_o little_a moment_n for_o all_o these_o everal_a faculty_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o do_v high_o recommend_v his_o most_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a prerogative_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o now_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v change_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n nor_o add_v any_o contrary_n unto_o they_o but_o may_v well_o enact_v and_o establish_v some_o other_o conformable_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o every_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o to_o attribute_v power_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o absurd_a illation_n be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n which_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o pseudochrist_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o master_n spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n by_o appoint_v a_o steward_n over_o his_o household_n or_o a_o porter_n at_o his_o gate_n he_o must_v be_v both_o master_n and_o man_n to_o belike_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n r._n abbot_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o well_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n that_o will_v write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o write_v he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o although_o by_o a_o apish_a limitation_n of_o the_o foolery_n of_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v of_o many_o fashion_n and_o sort_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o by_o term_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o they_o all_o see_v and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o appear_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confederacy_n and_o band_v of_o themselves_o against_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o more_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o us._n he_o that_o will_v follow_v m._n bishop_n vein_n may_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o public_o maintain_v that_o etc._n that_o const_n â—â—tiens_fw-la council_z sess_v 11._o perâ—nâ—cuâ—â—_n dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmati_fw-la zavit_fw-la &_o adstruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n no_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o body_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n christo_fw-la pope_n bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n in_o leo_n 10._o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la coetui_fw-la nostro_fw-la profuit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la leo_n the_o ten_o that_o hold_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tenetur_fw-la of_o sess_n 4._o generali_fw-la concilio_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunq_fw-fr status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tenetur_fw-la constance_n maintain_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o oribotanus_fw-la they_o erasus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la oper_n hilarâ—_n asseveraus_fw-la virginem_fw-la matren_n immunem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la apud_fw-la dominicales_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la scoustas_fw-la oribotanus_fw-la that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o hold_v 3_o hold_v thom._n aquin_n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o send_v 4._o do_v 13._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o dog_n eat_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v as_o supra_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la aquinas_n report_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dog_n or_o the_o mouse_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n straightways_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o pigh_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la catharin_n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n who_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o fellow_n do_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antididag_n the_o colon._n in_o antididag_n divine_n of_o colein_n who_o with_o instif_a with_o pigh_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o instif_a pighius_fw-la hold_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o formal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 9_o of_o osor_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib_n 9_o osorius_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n lib._n 6._o caesar_n baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 8._o of_o alfon_n adver_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o &_o 8._o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v he_o can_v err_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v 29._o maintain_v declarat_fw-la saecerd_v ad_fw-la clement_n 8._o pag._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o stew_n be_v as_o lawful_a at_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o secular_o that_o condemn_v these_o for_o wicked_a and_o false_a position_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 1._o of_o dureus_fw-la contra_fw-la whitaker_n lib._n 1._o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o 3._o of_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n i_o may_v lead_v he_o along_o through_o bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o show_v how_o he_o allege_v two_o three_o four_o and_o sometime_o more_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o sundry_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o or_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n and_o follower_n therein_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o currant_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sort_n their_o 7._o their_o alfon_n de_fw-fr caestro_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o thomist_n and_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n have_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o
example_n of_o outward_a life_n to_o inward_a holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v he_o add_v to_o his_o sanctification_n let_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v let_v he_o still_o be_v 4.22.24_o be_v ephe._n 4.22.24_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a let_v he_o still_o 7.1_o still_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o finish_v or_o perfect_a his_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n s._n john_n will_v not_o by_o both_o those_o speech_n import_v one_o thing_n &_o therefore_o see_v the_o latter_a without_o doubt_n import_v inward_a righteousness_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a work_n as_o for_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o admit_v no_o canonical_a authority_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o proove_v nothing_o for_o m._n bishop_n nor_o against_o we_o the_o word_n true_o translate_v be_v these_o 18.21_o these_o eccles_n 18.21_o defer_v not_o till_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v not_o off_o till_o death_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v 20._o say_v ver._n 20._o humble_v thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a &_o while_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v two_o iustification_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v first_o just_a become_v more_o just_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n increase_n &_o growth_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o his_o pain_n be_v idle_o bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 15.2_o say_v john_n 15.2_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o the_o father_n purge_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n what_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 3.18_o exhort_v 2._o per._n 3.18_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v with_o s._n bernard_n regredi_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n in_o purif_n ser_fw-mi 3._o in_o viae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la progredi_fw-la est_fw-la regredi_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o again_o deficere_fw-la again_o epist_n 123._o nolle_n proficere_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v iâ—â—us_fw-la decrease_v epist_n 91._o vbi_fw-la incipis_fw-la noâ—e_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiâ—m_fw-la dâ—sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—â—us_fw-la where_o a_o man_n begin_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v better_o there_o he_o give_v over_o be_v good_a at_o all_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n unto_o we_o who_o teach_v it_o much_o more_o faithful_o &_o careful_o then_o they_o do_v the_o place_n of_o james_n proove_v no_o other_o justification_n but_o what_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o approve_v &_o declare_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n his_o work_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v true_o &_o right_o say_v of_o he_o 2.23_o he_o jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o other_o meaning_n it_o can_v be_v take_v that_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o if_o his_o work_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scripture_n how_o absurd_o do_v master_n bishop_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o work_n a_o augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o that_o scripture_n be_v import_v former_o to_o be_v do_v if_o his_o work_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o his_o justification_n before_o how_o do_v he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o prove_v a_o second_o justification_n now_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v long_o after_o god_n first_o call_v of_o he_o seq_fw-la he_o gen._n 12._o &_o seq_fw-la when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o singular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v long_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v many_o altar_n unto_o he_o do_v he_o much_o service_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n under_o his_o protection_n for_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o only_o of_o his_o 15.6_o his_o gen._n 15.6_o believe_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v m._n bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o abraham_n before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n or_o not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o because_o abraham_n have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o by_o one_o mean_n he_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o by_o another_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o before_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o now_o still_o be_v justify_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.4_o write_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n then_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o do_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n 5._o man_n rom._n 4_o 5._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n in_o some_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v what_o that_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o learn_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n operibus_fw-la church_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 4._o non_fw-la habuit_fw-la abrahâ—m_n opera_fw-la absit_fw-la opera_fw-la siquidem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la versabantur_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la facilè_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illisque_fw-la antepositus_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificaretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la seize_v praebens_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la inde_fw-la praebebatur_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illam_fw-la assecutus_fw-la vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la bâ—_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la habituâ—_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n solutio_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la but_o quomodo_fw-la hiâ—_n quidem_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abraham_n diws_o autem_fw-la jaâ—obus_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la have_v abraham_n no_o work_n say_v photius_n god_n forbid_v very_o he_o have_v work_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o live_v he_o have_v easy_o be_v justify_v and_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n kindness_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o hereby_o say_v he_o the_o resolution_n be_v manifest_a how_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n james_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o difference_n deliver_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v before_o man_n &_o with_o man_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o this_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
wicked_a gloss_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o montanist_n affirm_v that_o protulisse_fw-la that_o dicunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o montano_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la euangelium_fw-la protulisse_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v more_o thing_n in_o montanus_n than_o christ_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n etc._n falsification_n haec_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la retorquere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la earum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la inferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v rather_o find_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o reason_v with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o to_o no_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o hereupon_o tertullian_n refer_v man_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v to_o consider_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v have_v continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o by_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o 4._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 4._o who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o undoubted_o nationes_fw-la undoubted_o hoc_fw-la propono_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o one_o and_o certain_a thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o nation_n to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v christ_n undoubted_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n instituit_fw-la apostle_n duodecim_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adtegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la praescribimus_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la quà m_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v that_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n be_v miserit_fw-la be_v in_o utroque_fw-la christum_fw-la reprehension_n subijcientes_n qui_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la instructos_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la simplices_fw-la apostolos_fw-la miserit_fw-la to_o reprove_v christ_n as_o send_v apostle_n either_o unsufficient_a or_o not_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v another_o doubt_n that_o haply_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o forsake_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o traditum_fw-la that_o quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverinit_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la variassedebuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unâ—_n invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v in_o error_n light_a all_o upon_o one_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v vary_v in_o their_o error_n one_o from_o another_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o go_v but_o by_o hap_n they_o can_v all_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o what_o with_o many_o be_v find_v one_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o error_n but_o that_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n immissum_fw-la truth_n ab_fw-la excessis_fw-la revertor_n ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o posteritatem_fw-la mendacitati_fw-la deputandan_n exillius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabolae_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o what_o come_v in_o after_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lie_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o tare_n thus_o by_o the_o order_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o come_v in_o now_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v they_o etc._n they_o siquae_fw-la audent_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la ideò_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditae_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la acdant_fw-fr ergo_fw-la originos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v this_o be_v very_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deierata_fw-la apostle_n quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la apostolis_n &_o demonstratae_fw-la &_o deierata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v &_o renounce_v whereof_o he_o give_v sundry_a example_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n of_o worship_v angel_n and_o such_o like_v condemn_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n futurae_fw-la apostle_n nâ—m_n &_o sic_fw-la facilitis_fw-la traducentur_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la semina_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la taedem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la expolitiores_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n rudes_fw-la habent_fw-la svam_fw-la exinde_fw-la damnationem_fw-la sive_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la posteà _fw-la oâ—oâ—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la ex_fw-la illu_fw-la opâ—niones_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la habendo_fw-la cum_fw-la eu_fw-fr consoretum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr damnaticijs_fw-la participarentur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la sola_fw-la praeiudicatentur_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la adviterae_fw-la quantò_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n nominâ—iae_fw-la vnde_fw-la fiâ—mâ—â—â—_n constat_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tunc_fw-la nunt_fw-la rebantur_fw-la futurae_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v traduce_v while_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v be_v then_o or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o seed_n from_o those_o that_o be_v then_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o polish_a and_o fine_v which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v yet_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a they_o have_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o then_o and_o other_o have_v since_o spring_v up_o which_o yet_o have_v borrow_v some_o opinion_n from_o they_o sure_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v prejudice_n be_v take_v against_o they_o only_o for_o their_o latter_a age_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o then_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v hereupon_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o sundry_a particular_a church_n
etc._n church_n percurie_n ecclesias_fw-la apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la italiae_fw-la adiaceâ—_n hebe'_v romanam_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la aphricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la contestatur_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la novit_fw-la creatorem_fw-la uniuâ—sitaâ—â—â—_n &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n filium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophet_n cum_n euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la miscet_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la fidem_fw-la portat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v still_o bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o authentical_a epistle_n be_v still_o read_v as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n which_o together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o derive_v that_o faith_n thus_o have_v he_o before_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v censcatur_fw-la maintain_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la omninò_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quà m_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la produxerit_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primò_fw-la omnium_fw-la omissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cvius_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolerum_fw-la traditione_n censcatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o same_o word_n call_v his_o son_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n evermore_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v thencefoorth_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o infer_v that_o pertiâ—ere_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adiudicetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la regula_fw-la incedimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la constat_fw-la ratio_fw-la pro_fw-la positi_fw-la nostri_fw-la definientis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la eanâ—è_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertiâ—ere_fw-la since_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v before_o propound_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o sumus_fw-la that_o illic_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarun_n &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la muenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la institit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la alitèr_fw-la docere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alitèr_fw-la haberent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la decerent_fw-la sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la succedere_fw-la corrup_n tela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la compentisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la iâ—tulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n vel_fw-la adiectione_n vel_fw-la transmutatione_n remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suntinde_a scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o intend_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v need_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n for_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o whereby_o to_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v as_o their_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o have_v success_n without_o corrupt_v of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v with_o we_o without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v for_o in_o our_o scripture_n what_o be_v there_o contrary_a to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o bring_v in_o of_o our_o own_o that_o somewhat_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thereto_o contrary_a we_o shall_v remedy_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o scripture_n even_o from_o their_o beginning_n from_o they_o we_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n say_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n bishop_n maintain_v so_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o oppugn_n and_o convince_a thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tertullian_n here_o say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v such_o whole_a book_n and_o raze_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o evident_o make_v against_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n intexta_fw-la inspiration_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4_o contraria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la erasit_fw-la conspirantia_fw-la cum_fw-la creatore_fw-la quaesi_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la intexta_fw-la but_o foist_v in_o yea_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v manifest_o decide_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o apostolorum_fw-la they_o ibid_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la emendat_fw-la euangelia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitiat_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o emendatores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hereupon_o he_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o renowmedly_n plant_v and_o have_v successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n avouch_v against_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o those_o scripture_n
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
church_n now_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a &_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o therefore_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v as_o good_a a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o m._n bishop_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereof_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a devotion_n &_o reverence_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n than_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o rest_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v now_o m._n bishop_n add_v two_o further_a exception_n against_o m._n perkins_n argument_n and_o they_o be_v such_o wise_a one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o say_v he_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o infer_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v all_o together_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o say_v he_o a_o tradition_n be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n but_o what_o idle_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o tradition_n report_v by_o one_o only_a of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v hereupon_o have_v answer_v how_o we_o can_v in_o that_o sort_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o apostolical_a but_o by_o yield_v the_o like_a credit_n to_o that_o one_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o it_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n o_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o these_o romish_a doctor_n that_o can_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o matter_n and_o talk_v so_o profound_o that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v term_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v it_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n be_v either_o interpretative_a or_o express_a what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o must_v receive_v tradition_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o require_v we_o and_o have_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o we_o must_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o odious_o to_o inculcate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o this_o wrangler_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o appear_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o this_o simplicity_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 26.22_o say_v acts._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o say_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n m_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n yea_o but_o what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n forsooth_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o yea_o but_o paul_n preach_v a_o long_a while_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o all_o this_o while_n what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v wonderful_o harden_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o new_a decree_n but_o of_o old_a tradition_n what_o proof_n the_o apostle_n have_v or_o what_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o summarie_n brief_a thereof_o he_o name_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o herewith_o he_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v before_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o instance_n against_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o set_v forth_o his_o notable_a silliness_n and_o folly_n in_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n unwritten_a he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n 15.23_o writing_n acts._n 15.23_o they_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speech_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o the_o man_n head_n be_v wonderful_a quaifie_v in_o the_o write_n hereof_o or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trance_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v it_o to_o they_o in_o writing_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o deliver_v
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plaâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicatâ—_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
pollutam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o malè_fw-la blandiâ—_fw-mi &_o mortiferis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la absque_fw-la remedio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la infoelici_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la colligatam_fw-la not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v chaste_a in_o body_n but_o rather_o or_o special_o every_o church_n which_o keep_v or_o hold_v pure_a faith_n not_o pollute_v with_o the_o adulterous_a commixtion_n of_o heretic_n nor_o unhappy_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o dangerous_o flatter_v and_o deadly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cit_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o declaration_n thereof_o thus_o we_o dissent_v then_o from_o austin_n as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o so_o do_v another_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v accord_v with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o assign_v unto_o virgin_n a_o special_a glory_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o which_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n for_o although_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n do_v yield_v the_o opportunity_n of_o great_a reward_n by_o give_v liberty_n of_o great_a work_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o in_o marry_a estate_n they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a work_n may_v rest_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o 3.9_o that_o gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 16.22_o abraham_n luk_n 16.22_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 8.11_o bosom_n mat._n 8.11_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o virgin_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n all_o one_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n who_o all_o save_v john_n be_v marry_v that_o 19.28_o that_o mat._n 19.28_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v they_o seat_n indifferent_o he_o give_v not_o john_n a_o special_a seat_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o other_o virgin_n shall_v have_v seat_n above_o all_o they_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v 21.14_o have_v reâ—_n 21.14_o their_o name_n write_v alike_o upon_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o ink_n moses_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o elias_n a_o virgin_n 9.31_o virgin_n luk._n 9.31_o appear_v with_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o diverse_a but_o both_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o ignatius_n a_o virgin_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o dederunt_fw-la himself_o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n opio_fw-la dignus_fw-la deo_fw-la inventus_fw-la ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la mutuirit_fw-fr stiut_a abraham_n &_o jsaac_n &_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n &_o esatae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la siâ—ut_o petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o alicrun_v apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la i_o wish_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n mark_n that_o he_o reckon_v paul_n for_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o s._n augustine_n too_o great_a opinion_n of_o virginity_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v he_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n to_o entertain_v that_o conceit_n of_o some_o different_a and_o special_a glory_n in_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o virgin_n truth_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o who_o of_o religious_a purpose_n do_v forbear_v marriage_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o in_o name_n of_o virginity_n or_o continency_n they_o have_v great_a reward_n than_o other_o but_o only_o as_o they_o use_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o marry_v do_v alike_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n alike_o but_o say_v m._n bishop_n the_o apostle_n assure_v that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v not_o m._n perkins_n say_v so_o much_o to_o he_o &_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o there_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o common_o not_o always_o so_o for_o sint_fw-la for_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 10._o ita_fw-la assum_fw-la possunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la impedimento_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la marriage_n say_v chrysostome_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o soz_fw-fr omen_n li_z 1._o cap._n 11._o vxorem_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la negligentiùs_fw-la obijt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v thereby_o no_o whit_n the_o worse_a about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n &_o only_o signify_v that_o to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o excellent_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n &_o a_o portion_n or_o state_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o 27.4_o that_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o touch_v comparison_n of_o portion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o intend_v nothing_o 14._o w._n bishop_n second_o all_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o marriage_n &_o against_o vow_n be_v notable_o confute_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o make_v void_a and_o cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o s._n augustin_n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n vir_fw-la cap._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v continency_n but_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o now_o these_o young_a widow_n if_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v very_o well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v their_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o marry_v r._n abbot_n to_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o say_v &_o they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o those_o young_a widow_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o marry_v lest_o haply_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a damnation_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v a_o impious_a and_o devilish_a tyranny_n it_o be_v when_o any_o have_v vow_v rash_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o vow_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v they_o by_o filthy_a lust_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o run_v into_o damnation_n who_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o unaduised_a rashness_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o pureness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o salvation_n 15._o w._n bishop_n three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a saviour_n who_o